Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	dead_a	great_a	write_v	3,370	5	5.8199	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A07763	Fovvre bookes, of the institution, vse and doctrine of the holy sacrament of the Eucharist in the old Church As likevvise, hovv, vvhen, and by what degrees the masse is brought in, in place thereof. By my Lord Philip of Mornai, Lord of Plessis-Marli; councellor to the King in his councell of estate, captaine of fiftie men at armes in the Kings paie, gouernour of his towne and castle of Samur, ouerseer of his house and crowne of Nauarre.; De l'institution, usage, et doctrine du sainct sacrement de l'Eucharistie, en l'eglise ancienne. English	Mornay, Philippe de, seigneur du Plessis-Marly, 1549-1623.; R.S., l. 1600.	1600 (1600)	STC 18142; ESTC S115135	928,225	532

to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o

cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n

epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o gnosian_o about_o the_o year_n 170._o dissuade_v pynitus_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o single_a life_n among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v among_o his_o fellow_n minister_n that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o a_o single_a life_n upon_o his_o brethren_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 76._o ind._n expurg_n pag._n 76._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ordain_v that_o langus_n shall_v be_v race_v which_o have_v note_v the_o same_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o nicephorus_n and_o spiridion_n use_v the_o like_a custom_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o eccles_n histor_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o cypress_n be_v report_v by_o sozomene_n to_o have_v be_v neither_o worse_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v piety_n nor_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o charge_n and_o who_o the_o story_n call_v a_o person_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o daughter_n who_o name_n be_v irene_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o dionysius_n faustinian_n syluerus_n cecilius_n sergius_n hormysdas_n talatus_n valerius_n tertullian_n leo_n and_o felix_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o be_v marry_v dracont_n athan._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la dracont_n and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o these_o first_o age_n of_o who_o athanasius_n report_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o time_n many_o bishop_n yea_o many_o monk_n that_o have_v child_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n after_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v express_o for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 330._o where_n it_o have_v argue_v by_o many_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n shall_v not_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o confessor_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o company_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n be_v chastity_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o whereupon_o all_o the_o council_n be_v move_v 22._o socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o continue_v marry_v etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o lie_v or_o double_a deal_n which_o bellarmine_n charge_v upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_a chap._n ix_o what_o bath_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o growth_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o notable_a period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n end_v &_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o law_n contain_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v but_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v 4.2_o 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n have_v threaten_v we_o be_v asleep_a all_o this_o while_n but_o rather_o that_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o be_v sow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o under_o the_o hypocritical_a mask_n of_o chastity_n he_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n but_o in_o deed_n bring_v in_o all_o lasciviousness_n foolish_a love_n adultery_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o all_o these_o into_o the_o world_n 3_o abstinente_fw-la from_o marriage_n proceed_v from_o the_o gentile_n hieronym_n l._n 2._o contr_n joum._n clem._n alex_n l._n 3_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compound_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o well_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v their_o leaven_n into_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n have_v so_o blasoned_a marriage_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n namely_o to_o their_o hierophante_n who_o as_o we_o read_v do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a with_o the_o use_n of_o hemlock_n to_o those_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o those_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o they_o say_v clement_n the_o first_o heretic_n learned_a to_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o heretic_n call_v essaei_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wear_n away_o and_o decline_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v likewise_o learned_a of_o the_o gentile_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o say_v josephus_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v marriage_n 1._o joseph_n antiquit_fw-la l._n 15._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 18._o the_o bell_n judaic._n c._n 2._o philo_z apud_fw-la eus_n l._n 8._o epiphan_n l._n 1._o t._n 1._o and_o those_o be_v they_o of_o who_o philo_n speak_v and_o not_o any_o christian_a monk_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o likewise_o epiphanius_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o superstition_n pass_v on_o even_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n whereby_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v it_o glide_v forward_o very_o smooth_o first_o among_o the_o heretic_n call_v marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v report_v to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v marriage_n altogether_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a gospel_n write_v as_o clement_n say_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o manichy_n also_o who_o defend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o least_o in_o their_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o final_o by_o contagion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o dispute_n which_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n afford_v a_o lively_a &_o round_a testimony_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o saint_n paul_n fight_v there_o with_o his_o shadow_n but_o that_o he_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n namely_o that_o to_o live_v and_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n be_v not_o fit_v all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o virgin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v a_o snare_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v himself_o shall_v marry_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o stretch_v this_o generality_n unto_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repress_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o lightness_n of_o young_a widow_n counsel_v they_o to_o marry_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o give_v good_a example_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o express_v and_o plain_a term_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 25._o ehiphan_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o infect_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o he_o see_v that_o many_o be_v admire_v and_o high_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o single_a life_n resolve_v and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n &_o then_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v himself_o neither_o for_o shame_n to_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o he_o give_v himself_o as_o do_v likewise_o all_o his_o sect_n &_o follower_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o sodomitry_n persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a provide_v that_o he_o come_v not_o near_o his_o wife_n to_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sect_n so_o infamous_a but_o it_o have_v his_o follower_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waist_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o asia_n be_v a_o delicious_a &_o pleasant_a country_n who_o of_o their_o captain_n be_v call_v nicolaitane_n but_o s._n john_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n do_v oppose_v and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o godly_a zeal_n against_o this_o seduce_a deceiver_n and_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v dead_a 2._o apocal._n 2._o and_o thereby_o the_o great_a light_n whole_o and_o for_o ever_o eclipse_v the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n assure_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n leave_v so_o clear_a and_o bright_a book_n apocrypha_n book_n do_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o great_a trouble_n whereupon_o he_o oppose_v and_o devise_v other_o against_o they_o namely_o apocrypha_n

receive_v into_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o who_o they_o have_v participate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v &_o draw_v by_o the_o strife_n &_o contention_n of_o the_o time_n for_o there_o be_v then_o much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o article_n whereas_o all_o the_o former_a have_v make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o the_o decease_a 32._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la paul_n nol._n c._n 1.4.18_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q_o 2._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 14_o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 32._o he_o have_v make_v three_o the_o good_a say_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o by_o name_n they_o daily_o use_v so_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o no_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n can_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o diminish_n and_o lessen_v of_o their_o punishment_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v ease_v their_o pain_n and_o the_o middlemost_a or_o those_o betwi_v the_o other_o two_o who_o have_v need_n and_o according_o aid_v and_o succour_v there_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a final_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a be_v thankesgiving_n for_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o whereby_o the_o live_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o for_o those_o which_o be_v betwixt_o both_o such_o as_o be_v propitiatory_a now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v set_v open_a this_o way_n and_o passage_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o man_n before_o time_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n and_o this_o purgatory_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o at_o all_o doubtful_a therefore_o be_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n even_o for_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o be_v also_o his_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o absolute_o as_o neither_o his_o purgatory_n see_v that_o by_o his_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o do_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n very_o first_o that_o these_o prayer_n have_v no_o foundation_n or_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n second_o that_o they_o be_v proceed_v partly_o from_o humane_a affection_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_n three_o that_o the_o old_a father_n use_v they_o for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v say_v better_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n wherein_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o for_o those_o which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o most_o holy_a manner_n can_v they_o possible_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n four_o that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o like_a sense_n as_o when_o we_o say_v live_v o_o christ_n live_v o_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o know_v to_o reign_v eternal_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o live_n then_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o grief_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n instruction_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o apostle_n torment_v not_o yourselves_o about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n six_o that_o they_o make_v they_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n see_v that_o among_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n not_o any_o one_o before_o saint_n augustine_n have_v allege_v purgatory_n seventh_o that_o these_o observation_n and_o reason_n so_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o a_o indifferent_a doctrine_n as_o also_o how_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v call_v it_o a_o custom_n a_o decree_n a_o institution_n etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o alone_o after_o many_o other_o better_a reason_n allege_v purgatory_n can_v make_v any_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o cover_v or_o conceal_v what_o doubt_n he_o be_v in_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o not_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v contrary_a assertion_n whereby_o there_o be_v great_a appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v or_o unsay_v any_o thing_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v win_v and_o oversway_v by_o the_o headstrong_a conceit_n of_o man_n seem_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o see_v final_o that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n than_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a practise_v say_v the_o ancient_n but_o not_o approve_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o eucharist_n give_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_n from_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o abolish_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o strengthen_v this_o new_a building_n withal_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n underprop_a by_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a writing_n by_o man_n will_v that_o way_n to_o employ_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n thus_o labour_v by_o untruth_n to_o establish_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n device_n and_o invention_n by_o notorious_a and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n 71._o august_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v paenit_fw-la c._n 71._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la make_v in_o deed_n by_o monk_n though_o they_o be_v common_o cite_v in_o his_o name_n where_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o defer_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v too_o long_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o painful_a and_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n a_o sermon_n also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a where_o they_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o book_n notwithstanding_o wherein_o the_o author_n himself_o allege_v s._n augustine_n as_o also_o the_o feast_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v devise_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o s._n cyril_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n for_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n cyril_n i_o say_v who_o life_n s._n jerome_n do_v write_v while_o he_o live_v write_v to_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n jerome_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v eusebius_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o sack_n over_o three_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v present_o thereupon_o rise_v thereby_o confound_v the_o heresy_n which_o deny_v purgatory_n that_o these_o three_o man_n thus_o raise_v again_o make_v their_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o day_n declare_v how_o that_o s._n jerome_n have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o see_v of_o

the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o

sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n c●●c●●un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la c●●c●●un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v

it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n rest_v and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o novelty_n have_v build_v herself_o a_o nest_n as_o namely_o whether_o antiquity_n dwell_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n retain_v only_o the_o sleight_n and_o unprofitable_a rind_n or_o with_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v both_o all_o the_o part_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unto_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o whole_a right_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v against_o we_o ceremony_n objection_n for_o ceremony_n yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o ceremony_n be_v now_o already_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o into_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o which_o you_o allow_v not_o of_o in_o your_o church_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o night_n the_o adversary_n satan_n who_o use_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n have_v sow_v mo_z than_o a_o few_o tare_n and_o who_o can_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o in_o these_o field_n before_o time_n both_o possess_v and_o husband_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o by_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v remain_v of_o their_o seed_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o wonder_v where_o the_o door_n be_v once_o set_v open_a to_o licentious_a liberty_n tradition_n and_o man_n invention_n if_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n abide_v &_o continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o find_v occasion_n with_o we_o to_o praise_n god_n who_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o tradition_n the_o slippery_a nature_n of_o superstition_n the_o presumption_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n overshadow_v and_o cover_v all_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o long_o to_o conserve_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o more_o admire_v his_o goodness_n for_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o truth_n in_o these_o our_o day_n after_o so_o horrible_a a_o confusion_n and_o after_o such_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a night_n s._n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o januarius_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o great_a &_o main_a point_n of_o this_o disputation_n januar_n august_n ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la januar_n that_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v all_o he_o &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o bear_v his_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n as_o he_o call_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o his_o new_a people_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n very_o easy_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n &c_n &c_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o therewithal_o in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v 119._o august_n ep._n 119._o cortainelie_o say_v he_o it_o displease_v i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o care_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a and_o command_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n that_o be_v of_o forestall_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o reprove_v for_o have_v touch_v the_o ground_n with_o his_o bare_a foot_n these_o holy_a day_n then_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o know_v any_o time_n of_o liberty_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o other_o burden_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o presumption_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n &_o darnel_n undergo_v and_o be_v make_v to_o bear_v many_o burdensome_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o s._n augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o certain_a christian_n which_o be_v give_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o judge_v those_o unclean_a who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o and_o this_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v most_o plain_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n now_o then_o let_v we_o shoule_fw-mi away_o this_o chaff_n and_o darnel_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o lay_v upon_o a_o golden_a and_o silver_n foundation_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o adjudge_v worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o praise_n god_n only_o that_o these_o good_a doctor_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o lord_n full_a of_o mildness_n a_o master_n full_a of_o clemency_n but_o and_o if_o their_o work_n and_o invention_n burn_v before_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v save_v as_o concern_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o foundation_n through_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o for_o the_o first_o that_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n 5._o holy_a water_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d s._n spiritu_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilochium_n c._n 27._o ambros_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o basile_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v be_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a water_n from_o a_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o exorcise_a of_o a_o creature_n turn_v quite_o a_o other_o way_n from_o his_o right_a use_n and_o as_o for_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v add_v a_o other_o answer_n with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o book_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v basils_n januario_n gregor_n nazianz_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-la sancto_fw-it januario_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o brother_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o baptism_n may_v indifferent_o be_v administer_v with_o any_o water_n and_o if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v but_o s._n bafill_v his_o particular_a approbation_n and_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o alexander_n 1._o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o injury_n aquam_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 3._o aquam_fw-la either_o by_o word_n or_o belief_n as_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n that_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o that_o water_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o water_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o long_a while_n after_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o gentile_n their_o purge_n or_o expiatory_a water_n who_o use_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n justine_n say_v the_o gentile_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o temple_n 2._o justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o do_v sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o water_n and_o then_o they_o go_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n valentinian_n a_o tribune_n of_o war_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o fortune_n the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v at_o the_o door_n cast_v water_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o go_v in_o in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o light_v one_o drop_n

upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v

also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o the_o catechise_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o body_n improper_a speech_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o &_o have_v beget_v and_o hatch_v suitable_a &_o like_a opinion_n else_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o that_o they_o thus_o struggle_v and_o strive_v for_o 3._o thomas_n 3._o p._n summae_fw-la qu._n 84._o artic_a 42._o add_v 3._o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v and_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o mass_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o become_v friend_n with_o s._n denis_n who_o among_o so_o many_o ceremony_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o time_n the_o lithurgy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v find_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n or_o office_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o approve_v not_o i_o avouch_v &_o confess_v the_o same_o most_o free_o and_o reserve_v the_o doctrine_n to_o handle_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o answer_v here_o in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o endorse_v &_o write_v up_o the_o title_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n against_o all_o these_o lithurgy_n and_o that_o by_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v nor_o make_v by_o they_o or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v ordain_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o diocese_n as_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n that_o they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a afterward_o and_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v that_o which_o the_o syrian_n use_v under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v shall_v find_v most_o notable_a difference_n therein_o then_o again_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v there_o be_v one_o pattern_n and_o copy_n which_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v use_v and_o another_o which_o the_o latter_a &_o new_a interpreter_n do_v use_v &_o so_o likewise_o it_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n second_o for_o that_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o chrysostome_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o copy_n of_o leo_n thuscanus_n erasmus_n and_o pelargus_n one_o of_o the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o also_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o paris_n where_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v the_o forward_a readiness_n and_o zeal_n of_o one_o place_n to_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o both_o and_o furthermore_o the_o doctor_n of_o espence_n note_v privata_fw-la claud._n espenc_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la that_o this_o leo_n go_v about_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v of_o the_o private_a mass_n into_o a_o ill_a favour_a sense_n and_o that_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o fit_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o his_o time_n into_o which_o as_o then_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v secretary_n to_o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o greece_n about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o write_n of_o trithemius_n the_o abbot_n which_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o either_o to_o make_v it_o suspicious_a or_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o cause_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receyve_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o it_o have_v be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o other_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o same_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n basill_n three_o we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o by_o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o confessor_n after_o the_o martyr_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o also_o a_o great_a deal_n late_a into_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o find_v also_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v as_o old_a and_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o receive_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v after_o they_o in_o both_o of_o they_o we_o find_v the_o offer_n up_o of_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o ceremony_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o these_o ancient_a father_n and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n in_o that_o of_o basil_n particular_o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a panis_n catechumenorum_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o communicate_v not_o know_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n neither_o yet_o mention_v in_o basil_n nazianzene_n nor_o chrysostome_n again_o in_o that_o of_o chrysostome_n by_o itself_o the_o priest_n adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o greekish_a church_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o neither_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o his_o book_n though_o he_o write_v very_o many_o volume_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v give_v very_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o condemn_v by_o himself_o in_o express_a term_n be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n 31._o chsysost_n in_o hom_n 57_o in_o genes_n c._n 31._o do_v honour_n wood_n and_o stone_n that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o voice_n and_o speech_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o dumb_a thing_n yea_o do_v we_o think_v that_o such_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a apostasy_n can_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o mercy_n four_o join_v to_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v not_o of_o chrysostome_n only_o who_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o therein_o in_o certain_a copy_n but_o of_o many_o more_o saint_n who_o live_v after_o chrysostome_n and_o that_o therein_o be_v prayer_n make_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n or_o universal_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v never_o take_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n by_o this_o name_n and_o title_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o year_n 1054._o the_o greek_n have_v degrade_v he_o and_o set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n before_o alexius_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o of_o this_o name_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o alexius_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o zonarus_n make_v mention_v as_o live_v in_o

the_o time_n of_o alexius_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n 4._o zonar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr praef_n ro._n pont._n é_fw-fr signibert_n &_o leon._n 9_o ounph●fast_n lib._n 4._o and_o furthermore_o in_o the_o say_a lithurgie_n be_v rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o what_o appearance_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a shall_v be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v make_v by_o he_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n be_v remember_v therein_o as_o likewise_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o alexius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1080._o this_o be_v 700._o year_n after_o chrysost_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o compounder_n &_o mingle_o of_o these_o liturgy_n shall_v have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o upon_o his_o receipt_n &_o take_v better_o advisement_n with_o he_o in_o his_o matter_n and_o nevertheless_o we_o gain_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n in_o these_o point_v over_o and_o above_o namely_o that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o under_o both_o kind_n not_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o private_a mass_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n for_o to_o condemn_v the_o romish_a mass_n but_o no_o one_o thing_n to_o induce_v or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o let_v the_o same_o serve_v likewise_o for_o other_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o same_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o these_o time_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o better_a pass_n than_o the_o rest_n go_v before_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o reject_v they_o beside_o the_o barbarousnes_n the_o foolery_n and_o ignorances_n apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o they_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o let_v we_o also_o give_v this_o allowance_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v the_o most_o insufficient_a &_o least_o capable_a bishop_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o live_v and_o to_o have_v be_v more_o gothish_n then_o the_o goth_n themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o time_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confusion_n as_o be_v much_o mingle_v with_o superstition_n through_o the_o intermingle_v of_o infidel_n with_o christian_n by_o reason_n also_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dead_a bed_n of_o negligence_n that_o christian_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o prelate_n all_o which_o do_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n follow_v and_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o dote_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o head_n superstition_n particular_a superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la appellemus_fw-la we_o may_v call_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n wil-worship_n or_o service_n the_o wander_a and_o unruled_a devotion_n of_o some_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o certain_a woman_n carry_v away_o the_o eucharist_n in_o their_o handkerchefe_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o coffer_n &_o take_v it_o every_o morning_n fast_v in_o s._n jerome_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o new_a marry_a folk_n to_o take_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n together_o in_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n basil_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cap_n 6._o council_n hipponensis_n compendium_n council_n altisiod_n amphiloch_n in_o vita_fw-la basil_n mistake_v this_o place_n follow_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o that_o of_o bonne_fw-fr in_o africa_n that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o likewise_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n bennet_n about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o forbid_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n in_o express_a word_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o that_o goodly_a book_n of_o amphilochius_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n basill_n cause_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o year_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v superstition_n which_o have_v president_n and_o example_n of_o great_a antiquity_n though_o nevertheless_o at_o this_o day_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v and_o bolster_v up_o herself_o with_o such_o antiquity_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v into_o how_o many_o byway_n man_n err_v and_o wander_v when_o once_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n or_o into_o how_o many_o falsity_n and_o untruth_n he_o fall_v when_o once_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o float_a fancy_n chap._n vii_o what_o a_o metamorphosis_n and_o misshape_a change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v about_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n we_o pass_v now_o from_o out_o of_o the_o calm_a path_n of_o silence_n into_o the_o rough_a and_o unbeaten_a way_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o dazzle_a pomp_n into_o the_o black_a duskish_a cloud_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v if_o the_o first_o do_v mighty_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o vanity_n and_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n the_o other_o be_v not_o behind_o in_o the_o promote_a of_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o comprehend_v &_o compass_v the_o truth_n hereof_o let_v we_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o what_o estate_n and_o plight_n we_o have_v leave_v either_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o this_o name_n only_o let_v we_o call_v it_o hereafter_o see_v that_o this_o name_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o time_n and_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n sing_v his_o praise_n hear_v his_o word_n attend_v unto_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o pastor_n then_o offer_v afterward_o unto_o god_n in_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o part_n employ_v in_o the_o sustain_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o other_o such_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o service_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v receive_v and_o communicate_v we_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v of_o a_o preface_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o it_o on_o high_a of_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v a_o effectual_a power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o more_o and_o more_o those_o which_o be_v communicantes_fw-la to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n &_o to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o to_o foster_v and_o feed_v they_o up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n with_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o their_o death_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o grudge_v at_o or_o be_v spare_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v of_o their_o

saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a

be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a heart_n grief_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o not_o without_o doleful_a tear_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n must_v sing_v as_o like_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o legate_n richard_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n from_o out_o of_o his_o ambassage_n because_o of_o his_o insolency_n by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o some_o manner_n of_o contentment_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o six_o parish_n at_o toledo_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v still_o unto_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n and_o in_o that_o of_o doctor_n talabricas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamanca_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o after_o all_o this_o time_n that_o lithurgie_n be_v much_o alter_v or_o no_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o s._n corrupt_v the_o service_n of_o s._n ambrose_n corrupt_v ambrose_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o all_o his_o write_n to_o rob_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o continue_v without_o gainsaye_a more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o less_o spare_v to_o thrust_v into_o it_o certain_a prayer_n aswell_o in_o the_o little_a canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o in_o the_o great_a which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o mass_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la communicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o of_o so_o small_a difference_n shall_v rise_v so_o great_a a_o discord_n or_o of_o so_o few_o word_n so_o dangerous_a and_o notable_a a_o alteration_n in_o thing_n of_o estate_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n that_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n be_v at_o that_o time_n caeteris_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o order_n the_o romish_a order_n be_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la cossandro_n &_o caeteris_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v in_o both_o with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o antiquity_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o offertory_n verse_n be_v sing_v the_o people_n present_a and_o bring_v their_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bread_n only_o that_o he_o which_o say_v service_n receive_v the_o offering_n the_o archdecon_n follow_v he_o who_o pour_v all_o the_o little_a wine_n pot_n into_o one_o great_a cup_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n do_v receive_v and_o wrap_v uppe_o the_o loaf_n in_o a_o sheet_n or_o white_a table_n cloth_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o room_n enclose_v the_o altar_n be_v by_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o the_o offertory_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n &_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o this_o order_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bb._n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o cause_v the_o host_n or_o offering_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o himself_o partly_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bbs._n suffragans_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v minister_v the_o communion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n these_o be_v the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o communicate_v the_o school_n of_o sing_v man_n sing_v psalm_n by_o counteruoice_n which_o do_v the_o postcommunion_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thanksegiving_n after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o shut_v up_o all_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o both_o leprouse_v man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o public_a communion_n the_o leper_n at_o one_o table_n by_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n come_v all_o together_o and_o always_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 33_o &_o zachar._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o zachary_n unto_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n now_o unto_o this_o form_n appertain_v those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a or_o by_o lewes_n his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v no_o priest_n can_v sing_v a_o mass_n alone_o 7._o lib._n 5._o c._n 93._o add._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o find_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o paul_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v alone_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v such_o priest_n solitarios_fw-la consecratores_fw-la sole_a and_o solitary_a consecrator_n and_o such_o course_n to_o be_v dehonorationem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la to_o dishonour_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o contrary_a 38_o l._n 5._o c._n 182._o festivitates_fw-la praeclaras_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 167._o ad._n 3._o c._n 38_o charles_n the_o great_a will_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o good_a feast_n do_v communicate_v the_o eucharist_n again_o that_o they_o offer_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o jest_n have_v one_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v practise_v principal_o against_o those_o which_o do_v abstain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o away_o three_o principal_a feast_n day_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o what_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n where_o so_o many_o people_n present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o gazer_n on_o not_o participate_v not_o hear_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o by_o much_o strong_a reason_n how_o far_o unlike_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o oppose_a and_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o indeed_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o universal_a receive_n of_o that_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o 77._o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n the_o latin_a one_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la p._n 77._o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o cassander_n bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o print_v it_o in_o germany_n have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v that_o the_o lithurgy_n of_o cassander_n aswell_o as_o the_o catholic_a romish_n and_o that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o quite_o blot_v out_o and_o here_o let_v every_o man_n note_n and_o observe_v the_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o sound_a deal_n of_o that_o council_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o place_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o author_n which_o have_v write_v at_o any_o time_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o as_o have_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o next_o

for_o the_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v set_v before_o and_o give_v to_o all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n &_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cup._n the_o lithurgie_n also_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o when_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v it_o always_o by_o join_v together_o of_o both_o kind_n what_o manner_n of_o mouth_n will_v thou_o bring_v for_o this_o bread_n 10._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n theophilact_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o joha_n c._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n c._n 10._o and_o what_o manner_n of_o lip_n for_o this_o cup_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n whereupon_o also_o theophilact_n which_o have_v make_v in_o manner_n a_o abridgement_n of_o chrysostom_n work_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v for_o all_o equal_o and_o alike_o and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o dispose_v thyself_o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n these_o word_n when_o thou_o come_v can_v not_o be_v understoood_a but_o of_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o 16._o the_o condemn_v of_o they_o that_o take_v but_o the_o bread_n leo_fw-la serm_n quadrag_v 4._o rom._n 16._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o manichee_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o leo_n the_o pope_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n they_o take_v in_o their_o unworthy_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o call_v a_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n and_o appli_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n beware_v of_o they_o that_o raise_v dissension_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o every_o process_n do_v intend_v a_o arrest_n and_o heresy_n engender_v decree_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a presumptuous_a and_o superstitious_a priest_n about_o the_o year_n 540._o which_o be_v tamper_n to_o separate_a the_o bread_n from_o the_o cup_n pope_n gelasius_n utter_v his_o judgement_n 2._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi d._n can._n 2._o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n do_v abstain_v &_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n who_o see_v superstition_n have_v blind_v they_o we_o will_v either_o whole_o &_o entire_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o to_o be_v whole_o &_o utter_o restrain_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o because_o that_o the_o rent_v a_o sunder_a and_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v or_o tolerate_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n note_v and_o mark_n that_o he_o say_v superstition_n not_o heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o the_o manichee_n as_o leo_n do_v but_o of_o other_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n again_o that_o gelasius_n say_v and_o declare_v that_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o notorious_a inwrap_a of_o a_o man_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o here_o gratianus_n his_o gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o certain_a priest_n who_o have_v consecrate_v both_o kind_n do_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o yet_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chronicler_n who_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o time_n say_v that_o gelasius_n ordain_v this_o canon_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o consecrate_v the_o one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o for_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o if_o they_o consecrate_v both_o what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o with_o the_o other_o but_o if_o one_o only_o must_v be_v consecrate_v than_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o where_o i_o may_v find_v any_o history_n make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o that_o canon_n be_v condemn_v such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o will_v receive_v but_o the_o one_o as_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la let_v they_o be_v whole_o put_v back_o &_o debar_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o party_n receive_v and_o not_o to_o the_o party_n distribute_v now_o superstition_n be_v call_v of_o the_o schoolman_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la indebitus_fw-la that_o be_v when_o one_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n &_o not_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n let_v we_o add_v as_o a_o over-measure_n of_o these_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n s._n remigius_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o french_a man_n hincmarus_n archb._n of_o rheimes_n write_v a_o book_n on_o set_a purpose_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o celebrate_v it_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o these_o verse_n be_v yet_o find_v write_v upon_o his_o cup_n unto_o this_o day_n hauriat_fw-la hinc_fw-la populas_fw-la vitam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacro_fw-la iniecto_fw-la aternus_fw-la quem_fw-la fudit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la christus_fw-la remigius_n reddit_fw-la domino_fw-la sva_fw-la vota_fw-la sacerdos_n s._n gregory_n 36._o the_o further_a continuance_n thereof_o after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o 600._o gregor_n in_o ho._n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la greg._n dialog_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a changer_n and_o alterer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o meddle_v any_o thing_n with_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homely_a on_o easter_n day_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o blood_n be_v then_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o two_o post_n when_o it_o be_v drink_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o homely_a which_o begin_v fractus_fw-la long_fw-mi molestia_fw-la and_o write_v to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o report_v how_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v maximinian_n afterward_o bb._n of_o sarragossa_n in_o sicilia_n be_v distress_v by_o tempest_n all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o vessel_n receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n one_o of_o another_o in_o stead_n whereof_o they_o use_v not_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v any_o but_o dry_a mass_n upon_o the_o sea_n micrologus_fw-la ordo_fw-la romanus_n micrologus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o romish_a order_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o time_n do_v carry_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v distribute_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o bb._n do_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o body_n be_v give_v whereby_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o of_o confirm_v and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domins_n etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v &_o keep_v thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v by_o name_n comprise_v and_o specify_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o have_v these_o word_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o all_o grace_n &_o heavenly_a blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o postcommunion_n that_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n after_o

yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v by_o these_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o receive_v but_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v both_o be_v of_o great_a merit_n and_o desert_n again_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o sacramentallie_o contain_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n again_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v jtafere_fw-la ubique_fw-la fit_a á_fw-fr laicis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fere_n ubiua_fw-la non_fw-la ubiue_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o thus_o practise_v in_o every_o church_n by_o the_o laity_n almost_o every_o where_n say_v he_o cathol_o linwold_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_o but_o not_o every_o where_n as_o likewise_o when_o linwoldus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v save_o only_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o less_o or_o inferior_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n church_n thereby_o except_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n presume_v that_o citizen_n have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o country_n man_n insomuch_o as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n the_o union_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o all_o the_o saithfull_a in_o one_o body_n will_v serve_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o corruption_n to_o sunder_v and_o separate_v in_o manifest_a and_o open_a show_n first_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o secondlie_o the_o country_n people_n from_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v more_o dear_a than_o the_o other_o to_o he_o who_o have_v purchase_v all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n it_o spring_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o same_o divinity_n which_o thomas_n waldensis_n a_o white_a friar_n say_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o wickleviste_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o a_o express_a bull_n from_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reason_v mighty_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n uz._n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o permit_v the_o pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o part_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o drink_v all_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o remainder_n unto_o those_o of_o their_o parishioner_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o discreet_a person_n even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o with_o other_o person_n famous_a for_o their_o faith_n or_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n with_o doctor_n &_o with_o king_n or_o as_o the_o church_n deal_v at_o this_o day_n with_o religious_a person_n or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o say_v he_o general_o neither_o do_v we_o general_o forbid_v it_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v the_o cup_n unto_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o have_v thrive_v so_o well_o in_o their_o finger_n as_o that_o indeed_o king_n have_v keep_v the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o liberty_n all_o other_o have_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o king_n hold_v not_o this_o tenure_n say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v layeman_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sacred_a person_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a king_n francis_n demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o divine_n because_o say_v they_o that_o king_n be_v anoint_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v which_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o reckon_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o queare_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o mere_a layeman_n thomas_n aquinas_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n altar_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la altar_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o place_n where_o lombard_n have_v make_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n thomas_n do_v propound_v the_o contrary_a why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o certain_a year_n during_o which_o distance_n this_o sufferance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o more_o special_a vessel_n to_o put_v the_o wine_n in_o then_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n in_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o special_a and_o sacred_a person_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o unholie_a laity_n but_o how_o shall_v those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n then_o take_v place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n therein_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o receyve_v of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o what_o place_n shall_v be_v find_v for_o the_o prudencie_n of_o the_o old_a church_n to_o abide_v and_o rest_v in_o how_o have_v she_o maim_v and_o wound_v herself_o for_o these_o many_o age_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n flock_v and_o run_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o million_o that_o she_o do_v not_o foresee_v yea_o remedy_n and_o help_v this_o inconvenience_n but_o only_o because_o that_o new_a opinion_n have_v beget_v new_a proviso_n the_o three_o for_o fear_v least_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v give_v to_o be_v wilful_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a have_v take_v the_o blood_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n can_v not_o afterward_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n how_o true_a notwithstanding_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v therein_o true_o and_o very_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o reach_v we_o that_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v concomitancie_n and_o concomitancie_n the_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o practise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v a_o far_a other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o concomitancie_n but_o this_o say_a thomas_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v express_o 51._o thomas_n advers_a gentes_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 51._o because_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v we_o apart_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n very_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o he_o speak_v express_o not_o of_o the_o pretend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n theologico_fw-la jodoc._n clitho_n in_o elucidario_n theologico_fw-la but_o of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o in_o the_o office_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o he_o this_o hymn_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o hymn_n verbum_fw-la supernum_fw-la prodiens_fw-la he_o say_v quibus_fw-la sub_fw-la bina_fw-la specie_fw-la carnem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplicis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la totum_fw-la cibaret_fw-la hominem_fw-la where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 5._o

pope_n alone_o for_o to_o decide_v and_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o in_o every_o case_n they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a condition_n and_o article_n whereto_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o bind_v they_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v win_v and_o overcome_v and_o these_o article_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o mente_fw-la curiae_fw-la and_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v unto_o the_o say_a prince_n first_o those_o that_o will_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n shall_v protest_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hart_n &_o mouth_n unto_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v aswell_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v religious_o embrace_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n as_o well_o publish_v as_o to_o be_v publish_v how_o many_o error_n may_v they_o thus_o gain_v and_o get_v in_o while_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o grant_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v do_v second_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n unto_o those_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v grant_v do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o against_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o the_o lard_n but_o rather_o laudable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o keep_v as_o a_o law_n if_o the_o church_n ordain_v not_o otherwise_o that_o such_o as_o teach_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o administer_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o thus_o give_v place_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o their_o request_n than_o what_o a_o hell_n be_v that_o to_o force_v and_o violent_o to_o wrest_v this_o profession_n from_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o infirmity_n by_o this_o mean_n offer_v they_o one_o favour_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n draw_v twenty_o from_o they_o with_o the_o right_a the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yield_v to_o he_o as_o dutiful_a child_n all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n from_o a_o free_a and_o loyal_a heart_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v ever_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n before_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a have_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o oath_n &_o homage_n from_o they_o and_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o they_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v so_o free_o and_o without_o any_o price_n shed_v for_o they_o do_v they_o not_o make_v they_o buy_v with_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o servitude_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o condition_n seem_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n too_o hard_a and_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n and_o too_o much_o overlay_v with_o tyranny_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o thing_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v altogether_o in_o such_o state_n as_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_v any_o more_o at_o that_o which_o luther_n say_v that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o wary_a in_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v yield_v and_o agree_v unto_o namely_o see_v that_o for_o to_o take_v away_o one_o abuse_n he_o will_v undoubted_o aim_v at_o and_o stand_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o other_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o greek_a russian_a syrian_a armenian_a or_o abissine_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v therein_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o administration_n thereof_o under_o one_o kind_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o wish_v so_o much_o mischief_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o cassander_n contain_v the_o lithurgy_n rather_o than_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 38._o index_n expurgato_fw-mi p._n 38._o ordain_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n i_o mean_v wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o a_o register_n of_o all_o the_o place_n which_o they_o will_v have_v raze_v and_o deface_v in_o the_o reimprint_n of_o the_o good_a and_o sound_a book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a that_o what_o soever_o cassander_n have_v write_v of_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o deleantur_fw-la apud_fw-la cassandrum_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v 2._o 2._o thess_n ch_n 2._o by_o what_o privilege_n or_o dispensation_n the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v answer_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o it_o behoove_v we_o brief_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v they_o out_o kind_n the_o consutation_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a a_o enterprise_n of_o change_n howbeit_o indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v and_o oppose_v reason_n against_o christ_n his_o sound_n and_o solid_a institution_n be_v proper_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la and_o first_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v the_o same_o have_v no_o drink_n as_o the_o manna_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o those_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o type_n of_o this_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o who_o we_o be_v save_v but_o what_o force_n can_v this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o baptism_n come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o that_o in_o circumcision_n man_n be_v cut_v and_o not_o wash_v shall_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v cut_v see_v they_o be_v so_o in_o circumcision_n or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o wash_v in_o baptism_n because_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v no_o wash_n on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o father_n say_v he_o be_v all_o baptise_a in_o the_o cloud_n &_o in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o spiritual_a drink_n etc._n etc._n &_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n prove_v the_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o melchisedech_n who_o they_o the_o say_v old_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o represent_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o as_o we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v distribute_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o all_o say_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o precept_n proove_v nothing_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a 26._o math._n 26._o these_o man_n boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n

they_o from_o image_n he_o expound_v himself_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v s._n john_n cry_v aloud_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o jdol_n not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o from_o idolatry_n that_o be_v from_o yield_v any_o duty_n or_o reverence_n towards_o they_o as_o from_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o image_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o object_n against_o these_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o old_a father_n pudicitia_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a cup_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v the_o history_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n go_v about_o to_o gain_v and_o get_v again_o his_o stray_n sheep_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n the_o workmanship_n of_o a_o glazier_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n against_o celsus_n handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o 7._o origen_n count_n celsum_fw-la l._n 7._o this_o pagan_a do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o barbarian_n yea_o worse_o than_o atheist_n who_o will_v not_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o say_v he_o either_o altar_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n whereto_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v or_o teach_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v have_v be_v easy_a and_o ready_a uz._n it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o idol_n but_o rather_o image_n we_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o resemblance_n of_o your_o god_n but_o of_o our_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n abhor_v image_n say_v he_o but_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o persian_n do_v who_o thou_o call_v barbarian_n for_o they_o very_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o worship_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o temple_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o then_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o heraclitus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o pray_v unto_o image_n that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o god_n origen_n go_v further_a say_v yea_o rather_o we_o know_v god_n we_o know_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o know_v the_o saint_n simulachra_fw-la statuis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la but_o we_o do_v much_o more_o confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o image_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o but_o even_o to_o make_v a_o semblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v not_o image_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o deity_n what_o do_v origen_n here_o in_o this_o place_n leave_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o set_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o row_n and_o rank_n with_o the_o old_a idol_n furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o betwixt_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o celsus_n reply_n as_o other_o do_v against_o we_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n &_o c_o he_o take_v not_o this_o excuse_n for_o good_a payment_n for_o say_v he_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourselves_o from_o be_v in_o fault_n see_v that_o you_o honour_v they_o the_o poor_a idiot_n see_v what_o you_o do_v take_v they_o to_o be_v god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o so_o which_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o image_n see_v that_o god_n can_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n see_v likewise_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o image_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o regard_v and_o consideration_n be_v have_v of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v inspire_v into_o he_o and_o not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n in_o brief_a if_o celsus_n say_v you_o abhor_v our_o image_n 8._o origen_n l._n 8._o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o rather_o we_o have_v other_o in_o ourselves_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n in_o our_o soul_n draw_v and_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o say_v again_o why_o set_v you_o they_o not_o upon_o altar_n no_o rather_o we_o will_v lodge_v they_o in_o our_o spirit_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v after_o so_o many_o plain_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n allege_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o exodus_fw-la betwixt_o a_o idol_n exod._n idem_fw-la hom_n 8._o in_o exod._n &_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o that_o the_o jdoll_n be_v a_o fantastical_a picture_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o a_o likeness_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o shadow_v out_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n will_n not_o bear_v it_o what_o skill_v it_o we_o how_o or_o by_o what_o name_n he_o call_v they_o see_v he_o condemn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o see_v he_o declare_v and_o manifest_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o in_o affection_n inward_o or_o by_o any_o outward_a appearance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o those_o which_o either_o be_v not_o but_o in_o our_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o which_o have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o false_a god_n &_o aswell_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o only_a son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o representable_a in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o we_o either_o by_o our_o inward_a spirit_n or_o outward_a sense_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o that_o of_o s._n 3._o august_n count_n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 3._o augustine_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n pagani_n ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o pagan_n worship_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o fancy_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o god_n sed_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la colenda_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la wherein_o rest_v the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o idolatry_n and_o hereby_o likewise_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o sunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la idola_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la possunt_fw-la 4.18_o 1._o cor._n 8.4_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom_n 20._o theoph._n ibid._n august_n count_n foust_n l._n 20_o c._n 5._o beda_n bruno_n hugo_n victor_n diony_n carth._n faber_n stapul_n genebrard_n in_o psal_n 65._o &_o 96._o arnob_n l_o 2._o advers_a gent._n lactan._n l._n 2._o c._n ●_o 4.18_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v something_o but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o doctor_n formaliter_fw-la sunt_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o outward_o you_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o have_v a_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o arnobius_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o they_o do_v defend_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o pagan_n who_o reproach_v they_o therewithal_o &_o

in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o a_o other_o find_v a_o well_o by_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o theodosius_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v the_o candle_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n from_o go_v out_o a_o long_a way_n and_o a_o other_o help_v to_o convey_v water_n from_o the_o cistern_n to_o the_o house_n and_o how_o a_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n show_v she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_v and_o adore_v thereof_o what_o baggage_n be_v these_o to_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n give_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o worship_v image_n see_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o beside_o one_o only_a god_n &_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v eternal_o because_o likewise_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o precedent_n for_o the_o trim_n &_o deck_v up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o ornament_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o good_a father_n antonius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o who_o love_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o very_o well_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n the_o law_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o image_n and_o not_o any_o more_o for_o imitation_n or_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o in_o their_o paint_a picture_n it_o further_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n allege_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o no_o end_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o that_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la their_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n mere_o imaginary_a and_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n no_o better_o than_o either_o doubtful_a or_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o devilish_a yea_o and_o although_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v true_a because_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n shall_v we_o therefore_o worship_v all_o bush_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v we_o worship_v all_o rod_n and_o so_o for_o samson_n his_o jawbone_n all_o other_o jaw-bone_n or_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o other_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v damnable_a i_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o i_o worship_v the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o say_v otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o not_o exclude_v only_o that_o of_o image_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o other_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a which_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o reference_n which_o the_o image_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o nor_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o image_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n this_o be_v christ_n sin_v lie_v and_o commit_v villainous_a wickedness_n instead_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v by_o name_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o godly_a &_o religious_a manner_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o gravity_n learning_n and_o religiousnesse_n together_o with_o such_o reason_n draw_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &c_n &c_n and_o press_v with_o such_o good_a consequence_n and_o so_o necessary_o as_o that_o all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o underprop_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n who_o allege_v a_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o ecchius_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o once_o call_v it_o in_o question_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n ensue_a upon_o these_o two_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o of_o frankford_n do_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v gather_v hereby_o namely_o for_o that_o haimo_n and_o rabanus_n who_o follow_v short_o after_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o that_o walfridus_n strabo_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 8._o walfrid_n strabo_n c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o to_o banish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o because_o likewise_o that_o claudius_n a_o famous_a priest_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a then_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n when_o as_o he_o find_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n give_v to_o worship_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o have_v gain_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o among_o they_o imaginum_fw-la claud._n taurinens_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la a_o abbot_n call_v theodomirus_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o proceed_n whereupon_o this_o claudius_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n to_o examine_v but_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o till_o after_o that_o both_o lewes_n and_o claudius_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o claudius_n be_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v by_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n taurinens_fw-la anno._n 840._o jonas_n aurelian_a advers_a claud._n taurinens_fw-la a_o sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n now_o of_o this_o book_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v no_o part_n to_o come_v by_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jonas_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v afford_v we_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o in_o allege_v and_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o idolatry_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n claudius_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n jonas_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o he_o answer_v only_o as_o gregory_n answer_v serenus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o instruction_n sake_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o claudius_n maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o origen_n

be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n 870._o anno_fw-la 870._o which_o they_o call_v ordinary_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n who_o act_n and_o decree_n we_o can_v find_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o else_o where_o in_o history_n and_o bartholomeus_n caranza_n say_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o deprave_a and_o falsify_v as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o copy_n they_o out_o only_o the_o pope_n favourite_n do_v affirm_v that_o therein_o shall_v be_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a repeat_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o proceed_n such_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n itself_o pontificalis_fw-la lib._n pontificalis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o adrian_n the_o pope_n give_v unto_o his_o legate_n a_o little_a book_n contain_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o this_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o man_n into_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n with_o they_o before_o they_o have_v first_o sign_v the_o same_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prevail_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o adverse_a party_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o same_o again_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v with_o we_o be_v such_o stuff_n as_o that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o read_v it_o the_o emperor_n basill_n utter_v these_o speech_n therein_o now_o be_v you_o out_o of_o the_o divelles_n clutch_n true_a christian_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o abandon_v this_o heresy_n christ_n can_v have_v profit_v you_o nothing_o how_o many_o heresy_n yea_o and_o how_o many_o blasphemy_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o word_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n be_v this_o if_o we_o observe_v and_o keep_v this_o commandment_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o an_o other_o canon_n say_v we_o ordain_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o say_v they_o as_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o syllable_n of_o these_o book_n even_o so_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a mighty_o help_v by_o image_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o their_o beetle_n head_a reason_n nicaetas_n and_o zonara_n do_v write_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o such_o be_v account_v heretic_n as_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_v image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o superstition_n do_v never_o proceed_v or_o prosper_v in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o beside_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o paint_a picture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o grave_v or_o carve_a image_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o emericus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o inquisition_n rehearse_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n set_v down_o these_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o that_o to_o worship_n or_o kiss_v the_o cross_n be_v mere_a impiety_n &_o senseless_a sottishness_n but_o this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o country_n but_o from_o hence_o forward_o let_v we_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o idolatry_n we_o make_v ourselves_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v they_o matter_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o as_o loathsome_a as_o any_o stench_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o have_v win_v and_o draw_v to_o have_v be_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n the_o more_o contradiction_n we_o find_v the_o more_o care_n and_o industry_n do_v we_o bring_v with_o we_o for_o the_o propagate_a and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o same_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n for_o to_o warrant_v and_o make_v good_a the_o same_o withal_o the_o prince_n work_v the_o same_o sometime_o in_o despite_n sometime_o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n censure_n and_o curse_n by_o degrade_n and_o put_v down_o of_o emperor_n by_o absolve_a their_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n &_o by_o root_a out_o and_o burn_v of_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n maintain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n under_o the_o primitive_a church_n become_v heresy_n and_o from_o hence_o forward_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o any_o other_o name_n or_o trtle_v then_o heretic_n the_o worship_v of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v account_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a to_o be_v believe_v yea_o and_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o mark_n and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n distinction_n frivolous_a &_o ●●fling_a distinction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bring_v into_o they_o some_o certain_a distinction_n and_o limitation_n carry_v some_o more_o plausible_a construction_n and_o consideration_n as_o that_o of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n from_o the_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n or_o worth_n either_o in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n but_o only_o as_o certain_a vizardes_n serve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o shamefast_a bashfulness_n to_o cover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v any_o thing_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n and_o latria_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consider_v gen._n 9_o exod._n 2_o esa_n 14._o ubi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la deuter_n ●8_o 34_o rom._n 1._o ephes_n coloss_n ubi_fw-la occumenius_n matth._n 6._o eustath_n in_o homer_n &_o suidos_n august_n l._n 8._o c._n 28_o 27._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la mat._n serm._n 6._o idem_fw-la cont_n faustum_n manich._n l._n 15._o c_o 9_o &_o contra_fw-la arrian_n serm._n 5._o c._n 17._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-la tradit_fw-la 9_o consider_v and_o those_o likewise_o that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v know_v that_o dulia_n be_v a_o more_o strict_a kind_n of_o service_n than_o latria_n because_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o dulia_n be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o a_o slave_n who_o be_v altogether_o at_o the_o check_n control_v and_o command_v of_o his_o master_n and_o latria_n the_o service_n which_o the_o mercenary_a and_o hireling_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o perform_v who_o upon_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o wage_n or_o the_o reward_n do_v weigh_v with_o himself_o what_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o accord_o undertake_v some_o such_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o his_o pay_n shall_v countervail_v and_o thus_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o greek_a do_v interpret_v and_o take_v it_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o less_o part_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a unto_o man_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n augustine_n who_o first_o bring_v up_o this_o dinstinction_n do_v understand_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n who_o shut_v the_o decease_a saint_n &_o martyr_n out_o of_o all_o temple_n and_o from_o have_v any_o altar_n sacrifice_n or_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o our_o adversary_n shall_v give_v they_o the_o same_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o word_n dulia_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n s._n augustine_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o scope_n in_o that_o place_n namely_o to_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n to_o serve_v creature_n but_o rather_o to_o detain_v and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o the_o same_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o

show_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v and_o weep_v shall_v ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o same_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o consecrate_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n against_o thunderinge_n and_o lightning_n against_o flood_n civil_a war_n and_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a people_n what_o will_v they_o ask_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n for_o these_o thing_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o her_o image_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v unto_o this_o image_n the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n may_v by_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sinful_a deed_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v as_o also_o merit_v present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a superstition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v run_v from_o it_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sence_v therewith_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v may_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o more_o particular_o and_o their_o pontifical_a book_n do_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v rather_o but_o to_o point_v out_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v thereby_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o antichrist_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o who_o even_o of_o stone_n do_v raise_v uppe_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v he_o who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n make_v stone_n yea_o worse_o than_o stone_n see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n stone_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o abomination_n without_o contradiction_n 158._o such_o opposite_a once_o and_o gain-sayinge_n as_o have_v beer_n take_v up_o against_o these_o abomination_n durand_n in_o ration_n divin_v offic._n holcot_n in_o l._n sapient_a lect_v 158._o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n have_v cause_v some_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n itself_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mentz_n say_v image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o worship_v or_o honour_v durandus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o miniate_v say_v if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v be_v worship_v let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o do_v who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o devotion_n do_v worship_n diverse_a image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n aliquid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n robertus_fw-la holcoth_n a_o friar_n jacobine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o they_o call_v doctorem_fw-la moralissimum_fw-la reprove_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o thomas_n say_v latria_n can_v convenient_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_a god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n be_v worship_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n 57_o durand_n tit_n 57_o portiano_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o censure_n loquendum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la plures_fw-la we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v and_o so_o be_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquila_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n and_o other_o schoolman_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o council_n anno_fw-la 1380._o lib._n the_o council_n whereof_o theodorus_n a_o niem_n have_v write_v there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_n wherein_o be_v handle_v how_o necessary_a a_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n say_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1415._o gerson_n in_o ep._n de_fw-fr neglig_a praelat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v how_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o become_v worse_a every_o man_n be_v continual_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o no_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v away_o any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v cuill_a all_o abroad_o in_o our_o temple_n we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n exercise_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o our_o spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o the_o like_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o die_v at_o lion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n that_o great_a worthy_a picus_n de_fw-fr mirandola_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o to_o be_v dispute_v at_o rome_n say_v 43_o conclus_fw-la 3._o gab._n biel._n in_o cant._n lect_n 43_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n neither_o yet_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o gabriel_n biel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o both_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o image_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o disease_n or_o some_o other_o miracle_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o willing_o draw_v to_o worship_v such_o as_o be_v fair_a then_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a the_o new_a rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o trim_v and_o trick_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o rude_a and_o nakedone_n and_o the_o gross_a lightness_n of_o other_o who_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n sometime_o to_o one_o church_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o certain_a image_n think_v to_o find_v some_o miracle_n or_o powerful_a work_n more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o a_o other_o or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a in_o humility_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v find_v out_o in_o

have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n ●ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o

be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n

be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o only_o in_o all_o saint_n jerome_n see_v also_o that_o this_o book_n can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o cit_v s._n gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o book_n be_v find_v write_v by_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o stile_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o amerin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprint_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o erst_o while_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o present_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n avouch_v that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v here_o before_o that_o he_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n there_o of_o partly_o by_o establish_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n or_o way_n to_o be_v go_v after_o this_o life_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o place_n after_o what_o sort_n &_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v ●o_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o place_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n diverse_a both_o from_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o must_v as_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n in_o ancient_a time_n whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a cast_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o taste_v their_o joy_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o misery_n but_o these_o place_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o put_v any_o distinction_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a but_o betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a again_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o in_o any_o torment_n but_o in_o rest_n not_o in_o any_o heat_n of_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o likewise_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o abide_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n the_o sweet_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o paradise_n allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 16.23_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 6._o and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o after_o judgement_n they_o call_v the_o celestial_a bosom_n the_o altar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o celestial_a haven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v attend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n demand_v by_o way_n of_o question_n q._n just_a mart._n l._n quaest_n 76._o q._n namely_o what_o it_o profit_v the_o thief_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o crown_v of_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o answer_v eeven_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o l._n 4._o adver_v martion_n c._n 34._o in_o apol._n c._n 47._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 7.9_o 55.56_o ult._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v 17._o de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dom._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la passim_fw-la novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 1._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o faith_n if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o high_a than_o hell_n which_o give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a terra_fw-la adbuc_fw-la salua_fw-la ne_fw-la dixerim_fw-la clausa_fw-la and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o in_o these_o low_a place_n all_o the_o soul_n have_v betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o punishment_n the_o other_o their_o comfortable_a refreshmente_n etc._n etc._n that_o origene_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o there_o wait_v and_o attend_v we_o that_o so_o they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o all_o together_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o study_n or_o instruction_n in_o a_o school_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o see_v here_o below_o but_o as_o in_o riddle_n and_o figure_n confirm_v ambr._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 10._o chrisost_n hom_n 39_o n._n 1._o cor._n &_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 28_o ad_fw-la heo_n &_o hom_n 7._o idem_fw-la hom_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n 33._o &_o in_o mat._n 53._o &_o in_o genes_n 40._o lactan._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o instit_fw-la victor_n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 11._o hom_o 34._o auth_v oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n areth._n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o bernar._n in_o loc_n c_o 6_o apoc._n serm_n 4_o in_o sestum_fw-la ommun_n sanctorun_n oecum_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 11._o theoph._n ad_fw-la heb._n euthym._n in_o luc._n c._n 23._o august_n l._n 1_o c._n 14._o retract_v in_o psal_n 36._o in_o genes_n l._n 12_o c._n 9_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 108._o chrysost_n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 33._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n hom_n 4._o ocean_n in_o oper_n 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n 6._o l._n 4._o scent_n in_o fine_a q._n de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o wrestler_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o vanquish_a be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o vanquisher_n receive_v the_o garland_n and_o price_n and_o that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o place_n of_o receipt_n wait_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n saint_n augustine_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o there_o where_o lazarus_n be_v who_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v in_o rest_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o although_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o any_o whit_n prevent_v we_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o all_o man_n head_n at_o once_o and_o not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o that_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n expect_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o read_v of_o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n arethas_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n euthimius_n and_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n therein_o then_o any_o

for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v

but_o for_o memorial_n as_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o prepare_v any_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o unto_o our_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o martyr_n be_v name_v in_o order_n for_o the_o number_n be_v read_v ex_fw-la diptychis_fw-la as_o man_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o confess_v of_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o minister_n which_o say_v service_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o memoria_fw-la corum_fw-la non_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o grave_n or_o sepulcher_n and_o not_o for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o plain_o oppose_v unto_o their_o particular_a devotion_n precem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o time_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o invocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a aught_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o suspect_v a_o place_n allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o instruction_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o mystery_n 27._o gesner_n in_o bib_n lioth_v august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o wherein_o be_v these_o word_n when_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v decease_v before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o these_o book_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a write_v by_o hand_n in_o some_o library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n who_o live_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n augustine_n we_o honour_v the_o memorte_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o their_o victory_n as_o for_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereby_o by_o the_o renew_v of_o their_o memory_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o pray_v unto_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o aid_n and_o succour_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n ad_fw-la sepulchrum_n aut_fw-la memoriam_fw-la petri_n supplicare_fw-la 42._o idem_fw-la ep._n 42._o be_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o remember_v ourselves_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o like_o constancle_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o milevitaine_n there_o be_v canon_n make_v of_o purpose_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v rash_o change_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o council_n carthag_n 3._o c._n 23._o but_o observe_v and_o mark_v notwithstanding_o what_o follow_v the_o former_a say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v direct_v evermore_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o prayer_n a_o man_n betake_v himself_o let_v he_o not_o use_v they_o before_o he_o have_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o best_a instruct_v of_o his_o brethren_n the_o latter_a 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o that_o no_o prayer_n petition_n or_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v preface_v or_o recommendation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n except_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n for_o fear_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v mix_v something_o among_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o ignorance_n or_o else_o by_o unaduisednesse_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n do_v sit_v in_o this_o council_n 43.44_o august_n ep._n 43.44_o the_o gentile_n object_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v madaurensis_fw-la unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o well_o what_o do_v you_o less_o than_o we_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o many_o name_n we_o make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o they_o after_o diverse_a sort_n piis_fw-la precibus_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o our_o holy_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o invocation_n always_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o adoration_n and_o wherein_o be_v the_o christian_n behind_o the_o pagan_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n minerva_n and_o venus_n habent_fw-la &_o colunt_fw-la they_o have_v and_o worship_v the_o martyr_n of_o africa_n as_o mygdor_n sananes_n naupsion_n and_o lucitas_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a mortuorum_fw-la nullum_fw-la eoli_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o that_o no_o christian_a catholic_a do_v worship_n or_o adore_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o nothing_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o the_o only_a god_n that_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n to_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o have_v say_v he_o change_v the_o idol_n into_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la which_o you_o worship_v with_o like_a vow_n where_o the_o word_n of_o vow_n be_v take_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o gentile_n know_v well_o enough_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n unto_o god_n nay_o say_v he_o we_o honour_v the_o martyr_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n 22._o august_n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 22._o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n save_v that_o we_o perform_v that_o we_o do_v to_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n as_o be_v already_o become_v conqueror_n but_o with_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o because_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o we_o teach_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o martyr_n or_o angel_n let_v our_o adversary_n who_o be_v continual_o say_v of_o mass_n their_o pretend_a sacrificing_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n wash_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o place_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o also_o how_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o religione_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la but_o how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o they_o will_v conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la cultus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o consist_v in_o imitate_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o a_o devout_a adore_v of_o they_o if_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o do_v nothing_o affect_v any_o such_o honour_n but_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o the_o angel_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o what_o s._n augustine_n his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v this_o article_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a the_o upper_a hand_n and_o advantage_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o false_a doctrine_n can_v stand_v but_o by_o falsehood_n assumpt_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr annunt_fw-la &_o assumpt_n our_o adversary_n have_v mingle_v with_o saint_n augustine_n certain_a homily_n of_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o charter_n who_o live_v not_o till_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n wherein_o he_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_n succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la levamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cannon_n garet_n have_v deal_v more_o faithful_o for_o he_o allege_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fulbert_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o meditation_n which_o

by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 8.18_o rom_n 8.18_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o torture_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n condignum_fw-la of_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n ethic._n durand_n l._n 2._o d_o 18._o q._n 4._o art_n 12._o arist_n 8._o ethic._n and_o durand_n likewise_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v de●condigno_fw-la according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n either_o commutative_o or_o distributive_o that_o such_o merit_n have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n that_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n father_n and_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o equivalency_n or_o equality_n that_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o can_v be_v without_o temeritie_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v unjust_a no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o best_o like_v i_o and_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o party_n have_v to_o reply_v but_o only_o the_o say_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o thomas_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n although_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o absolute_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a fashion_n but_o these_o man_n say_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o thing_n much_o more_o difficult_a as_o namely_o some_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v the_o same_o for_o other_o in_o which_o rank_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v and_o place_v 15._o deut._n 12._o numb_a 15_o esay_n 1.29_o mat._n 15._o as_o also_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n affliction_n affect_a fasting_n whip_n and_o beat_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o who_o have_v require_v such_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a a_o grey_a friar_n become_v so_o shameless_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o declaim_v expound_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o the_o law_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o read_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v flosculi_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n frances_n call_v upon_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o to_o wear_v his_o hood_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o second_o baptism_n to_o die_v in_o his_o hood_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n only_o in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o wear_v it_o as_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n to_o bear_v about_o bless_a grain_n cast_a picture_n and_o such_o other_o the_o romish_a merchandise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o into_o paradise_n ceremony_n romish_a ceremony_n or_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o also_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o relieve_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v and_o receive_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v come_v then_o so_o far_o neither_o can_v we_o yet_o get_v out_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v rob_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o mighty_o have_v pride_n mask_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o willing_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o wrestle_v against_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o our_o misery_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n yet_o all_o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o uncontrolled_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n and_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o time_n so_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n step_v forth_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o fortify_v of_o the_o same_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o thereunto_o of_o who_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wickliefe_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o the_o open_a university_n reg_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la walden_n ad_fw-la vladislaum_n reg_fw-la john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o jerome_n savonarola_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o or_o there_o about_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o most_o excellent_a place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o free_a justification_n against_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o whatsoever_o saint_n or_o martyr_n as_o that_o it_o will_v beseem_v we_o to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o in_o italy_n 1._o tota_n meditat_fw-la in_o psal_n 5_o 1._o as_o that_o the_o count_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o bold_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v sent._n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n when_o they_o themselves_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v even_o ashamed_a thereof_o certes_o adrian_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o say_v plain_o our_o merit_n be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o run_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o righteousness_n a_o defile_a cloth_n upon_o this_o cloth_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o weave_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n we_o continual_o distil_v and_o let_v drop_n cant._n clithou_n in_o cant._n the_o purulent_a and_o filth●●_n matter_n of_o diverse_a crime_n etc._n etc._n and_o clithovius_n say_v at_o paris_n our_o merit_n be_v none_o before_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o he_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v in_o our_o day_n term_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o germany_n be_v censure_v by_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o jacobine_n and_o spaniard_n in_o 67._o place_n but_o principal_o for_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o this_o article_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o who_o defence_n one_o michael_n medina_n a_o spanish_a gray_a

be_v derive_v and_o draw_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a through_o such_o a_o abuse_n much_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o dead_a withal_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o neither_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n if_o so_o be_v they_o take_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heathen_a as_o also_o that_o those_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o which_o our_o adversary_n embrace_n &_o maintain_v but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o they_o and_o how_o that_o hereby_o mass_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a swarm_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n likewise_o have_v proceed_v and_o spring_v the_o mass_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o will_v believe_v they_o further_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o by_o all_o true_a antiquity_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o dote_a madness_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o paganism_n show_v further_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o same_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o saint_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o invocation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o merit_n oftentimes_o allege_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o speak_n to_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v verify_v and_o avoucht_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n allow_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o the_o new_a &_o latter_a writer_n except_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ashamed_a of_o in_o sum_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o sacrifice_n name_n nor_o merit_n which_o ever_o save_v the_o dead_a or_o which_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o live_n but_o the_o only_a name_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eternal_o and_o everlasting_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v handle_v and_o entreat_v of_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n i._o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o quality_n or_o under_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o as_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n entreat_v of_o so_o exact_o by_o many_o great_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o very_a unaduised_a and_o needless_a thing_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o tread_v the_o step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v before_o notwithstanding_o because_o this_o work_n will_v remain_v lame_a &_o unperfect_a if_o it_o shall_v want_v this_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v thereupon_o but_o so_o brief_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o dispute_n as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o story_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o seem_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v his_o stay_n and_o maintenance_n from_o ancient_a writer_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o recommendation_n at_o all_o more_o than_o that_o which_o it_o reap_v from_o the_o very_o new_a and_o late_a writer_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o law_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o man_n but_o sin_n ensue_v thereupon_o neither_o be_v sin_n so_o soon_o hatch_v but_o that_o present_o thereupon_o man_n receive_v the_o writ_n of_o condemnation_n and_o sensible_o feel_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o whereupon_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o 3._o gene._n 3._o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n namely_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shed_v effectual_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o the_o same_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v be_v save_v either_o without_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n shed_v notwithstanding_o natural_o in_o his_o appoint_a and_o determine_v time_n even_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o blindness_n and_o perverse_a nature_n become_v unable_a either_o to_o see_v or_o believe_v this_o excellent_a mystery_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o sacrament_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o able_a on_o the_o contrary_a quick_o to_o forget_v it_o according_a to_o our_o ordinary_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n continual_o and_o afterward_o what_o appearance_n or_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v conceive_v of_o sinful_a man_n unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o a_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a creature_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o league_n with_o dust_n give_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n and_o deliver_v his_o only_a son_n to_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mercy_n towards_o a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n who_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n our_o creator_n the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o content_a to_o have_v promise_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o their_o true_a posterity_n which_o be_v the_o church_n do_v renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n this_o gospel_n unto_o his_o child_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o his_o faithful_a one_o for_o their_o salvation_n give_v they_o sometime_o prophet_n to_o preach_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o apostle_n to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n evermore_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n he_o furthermore_o ordain_v for_o they_o sacrament_n of_o this_o covenant_n make_v and_o accomplish_v earnest_a penny_n and_o palpable_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n testimony_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o distrust_n and_o diffidencie_n which_o speak_v and_o testify_v outward_o both_o unto_o their_o ear_n and_o eye_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o inward_o to_o their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v they_o namely_o that_o this_o

take_v bread_n bless_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v take_v eat_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o not_o have_v there_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o neither_o yet_o figure_n wherein_o his_o incarnation_n may_v be_v represent_v behold_v then_o the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o exhibit_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n not_o without_o the_o shake_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o will_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o theophilact_n write_v but_o that_o second_o of_o nice_n be_v also_o condemn_v by_o that_o of_o francford_n and_o of_o paris_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o hold_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lewes_n and_o lotharius_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o french_a doctor_n shall_v as_o yet_o hold_v the_o same_o firm_o 〈◊〉_d anno_fw-la 900._o theoph._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n theophilact_n therefore_o about_o the_o year_n 900._o to_o suit_n damascen_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o pattern_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o or_o else_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o in_o joh._n c._n 6._o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n very_o no_o more_o constant_a or_o assure_v then_o damascen_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n god_n stoop_v down_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v keep_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o say_v not_o the_o accident_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o transform_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o diverse_a copy_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o we_o celebrate_v a_o oblation_n without_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o oblation_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o remembrance_n how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o when_o he_o say_v transform_v or_o change_v from_o one_o element_n to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v better_a interpret_v he_o then_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o element_n to_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o literal_o our_o adversary_n who_o allow_v not_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o admit_v of_o this_o of_o theophilact_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v to_o we_o into_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o exposition_n will_v they_o give_v then_o thereunto_o except_o this_o he_o be_v become_v our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nourishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o carnal_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n as_o we_o say_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a johannes_n eryngerus_n scotus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n companion_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherein_o he_o deal_v against_o this_o abuse_n touch_v it_o even_o from_o the_o conception_n thereof_o a_o certain_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o the_o worthy_a beda_n have_v teach_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o my_o speech_n arise_v upon_o certain_a place_n in_o beda_n his_o work_n which_o some_o have_v corrupt_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n which_o auentinus_n witness_v that_o he_o find_v out_o by_o compare_v together_o the_o old_a copy_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o germany_n waltfacrens_fw-la in_o biblioth_n passaulensi_fw-la &_o waltfacrens_fw-la to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o some_o such_o like_a faithful_a and_o upright_o catholic_a deal_n as_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v use_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n against_o all_o the_o most_o notable_a writer_n that_o have_v write_v since_o the_o year_n 100_o but_o of_o this_o scotus_n his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o verseillis_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n at_o such_o time_n as_o berengarius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v bertram_n his_o book_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n how_o this_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a in_o france_n and_o how_o there_o be_v two_o question_n consult_v upon_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o or_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o the_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n hirtsaugien_n trithem_n de_fw-fr doctorib_n eccle_n &_o chron._n hirtsaugien_n who_o call_v it_o opus_fw-la commendabile_fw-la a_o laudable_a work_n as_o also_o of_o his_o person_n who_o rare_a gift_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n as_o also_o in_o soundness_n of_o life_n he_o much_o praise_v and_o commend_v and_o his_o resolution_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n charles_n debate_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n etc._n s_o august_n s._n hieronym_n s._n ambros_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a element_n be_v sacrament_n sign_n mystery_n and_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o take_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o yet_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o this_o mystery_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n not_o not_o to_o grieve_v to_o read_v this_o book_n because_o it_o be_v learn_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o very_o lively_a sort_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n press_v and_o urge_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v foresee_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o let_v he_o that_o buy_v or_o read_v it_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v imprint_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o that_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o persevere_v in_o their_o honest_a and_o faithful_a course_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v in_o their_o index_n 11_o index_n pag._n 11_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o contain_v to_o their_o dislike_n shall_v be_v either_o change_v or_o quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n their_o manner_n of_o correct_v and_o interpret_n be_v no_o grosser_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a &_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o for_o example_n for_o

he_o will_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n where_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n although_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o consecration_n we_o must_v altogether_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o his_o will_n but_o will_v the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o these_o word_n prudeg_n paschas_fw-la ad_fw-la prudeg_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v call_v figure_n see_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o engrave_v form_n and_o figure_n 4._o ide●_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n l._n 4._o even_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o mystical_o that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o these_o visible_a figure_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o feed_v our_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o abuse_n cease_v not_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o into_o diverse_a country_n abroad_o because_o that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o have_v always_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o both_o authority_n and_o profit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o thereby_o we_o read_v by_o name_n that_o in_o england_n there_o rise_v a_o great_a schism_n betwixt_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o party_n affect_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o who_o argument_n and_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o oppose_v authority_n and_o force_n and_o second_o to_o win_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a people_n he_o use_v illusion_n and_o false_a miracle_n whereof_o these_o ignorant_a age_n do_v never_o want_v good_a store_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o in_o france_n berengarius_fw-la deane_n of_o saint_n maurice_n of_o augiers_n about_o the_o year_n 1050._o berengar_fw-la anno_fw-la 1050._o lau●ranc_n con_fw-mi berengar_fw-la displai_v again_o the_o ensign_n of_o truth_n and_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o please_v lanfrancus_fw-la he_o adversary_n to_o cite_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v neither_o injury_n the_o truth_n nor_o his_o good_a name_n although_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o apparent_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v to_o weaken_v and_o detract_v from_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n so_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v this_o berengarius_fw-la therefore_o write_v privy_o to_o lanfrancus_fw-la a_o milliner_n than_o abbot_n of_o bec-heloin_a in_o normandy_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v absent_a his_o canon_n do_v open_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n in_o it_o he_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o letter_n be_v make_v know_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n be_v never_o hear_v lanfrancus_fw-la be_v enjoin_v to_o refute_v it_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o intelligence_n as_o do_v in_o very_o familiar_a sort_n pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o berengarius_fw-la scotus_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n berengarius_fw-la continue_v his_o virtuous_a course_n and_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n diverse_a great_a personage_n in_o france_n among_o other_o freward_o and_o waldus_n knight_n etc._n etc._n a_o thing_n very_o likely_a see_v that_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o more_o curious_a and_o careful_a about_o worldly_a complaint_n then_o studious_a in_o question_n of_o divinity_n do_v so_o much_o molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o verscillis_n in_o piedmont_n and_o come_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n berengarius_fw-la dare_v not_o appear_v but_o send_v thither_o only_o two_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o tender_v his_o reason_n who_o be_v easy_o make_v afraid_a the_o council_n of_o rome_n thereupon_o become_v the_o more_o embolden_a and_o give_v order_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n to_o cause_n berengarius_fw-la to_o stoop_v and_o become_v subject_a this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v hildebrand_n afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a prelate_n that_o ever_o live_v there_o appear_v berengarius_fw-la who_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o use_v be_v most_o undoubted_a pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o all_o those_o have_v and_o there_o receive_v which_o take_v these_o sign_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o change_v their_o substance_n but_o rather_o of_o common_a one_o be_v make_v holy_a one_o of_o element_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o to_o conclude_v he_o hold_v for_o other_o matter_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v write_v and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lithurgie_n ordinary_o read_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o council_n rest_v satisfy_v at_o his_o hand_n but_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o perceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o cite_v berengarius_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o second_o time_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o lateran_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o he_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o thereupon_o humbert_n the_o burgonian_a afterward_o cardinal_n draw_v a_o revocation_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr d._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v there_o sensible_o and_o in_o truth_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o bruise_a with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o curse_v all_o they_o which_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o hold_v these_o proposition_n for_o heretical_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bruise_v with_o the_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n alger_n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr sacr._n &_o alger_n where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o a_o remnant_n and_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a delivery_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o gloze_v of_o the_o decree_n add_v thereunto_o beware_v lest_o thou_o shall_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o which_o berengarius_fw-la say_v here_o and_o so_o shall_v fall_v into_o great_a and_o more_o gross_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n utrum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n glos_n c._n utrum_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o ex_fw-la august_n ubi_fw-la glos_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o tooth_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o speak_v hyberbolical_o and_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o the_o